make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a pledge_n of_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strong_a engagement_n imaginable_a and_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o eschew_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o admirable_a artifice_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o decline_v in_o this_o new_a phraseology_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a scene_n and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o our_o affection_n unless_o to_o a_o carelessness_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o set_v the_o easy_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o pretend_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o rejectment_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v the_o chief_a art_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o strong_a tie_n to_o the_o most_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 29._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exception_n i_o presage_v will_v be_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o foul_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o late_a pretence_n to_o this_o right_n have_v superinduce_v upon_o this_o miserably-distracted_n kingdom_n but_o this_o aggravation_n will_v real_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o weight_n if_o indifferent_o examine_v for_o if_o every_o right_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v or_o rather_o be_v account_v no_o right_n at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contend_v for_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n or_o bring_v much_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n upon_o a_o nation_n not_o only_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o civil_a right_n also_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n itself_o will_v be_v forfeit_v war_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n be_v as_o frequent_o introduce_v upon_o these_o pretence_n as_o upon_o any_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a permission_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o encouragement_n and_o foment_v of_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o a_o unworthy_a prostitution_n of_o this_o sacred_a right_n to_o the_o base_a political_a design_n of_o ambitious_a person_n they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n connive_v at_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a miscarriage_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o make_v their_o usurpation_n as_o sweet_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v by_o forbid_v they_o nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o gross_a disorder_n that_o have_v grow_v and_o be_v still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n and_o last_o what_o i_o have_v define_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v that_o right_n will_v seem_v rather_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o then_o a_o patronise_a of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o to_o establish_v it_o upon_o its_o just_a and_o clear_a ground_n as_o to_o circumscribe_v it_o within_o its_o due_a limit_n which_o performance_n of_o i_o can_v but_o be_v distasteful_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o cold_a at_o home_n let_v their_o heart_n freeze_v to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o humility_n holy_a love_n and_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o zeal_n scald_v hot_a seek_v to_o hale_v and_o force_v other_o man_n by_o external_a compulsion_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o foolish_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n love_v to_o order_v other_o folk_n with_o great_a rigour_n and_o lordliness_n to_o make_v amends_o as_o they_o think_v thereby_o for_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o conspicuous_a impotency_n in_o not_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o worst_a of_o vice_n even_o in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o other_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a specimen_fw-la of_o pride_n thus_o to_o force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o but_o injustice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o afflict_v man_n for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v and_o in_o what_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o what_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o wrest_v his_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o usurp_v this_o empire_n unto_o themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o often_o they_o sacrifice_v here_o also_o to_o mammon_n and_o the_o belly_n but_o to_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o these_o to_o our_o conclusion_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v think_v one_o argument_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v scandalize_v those_o that_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o other_o sort_n i_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o more_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o no_o corrupt_a principle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n dislike_v our_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v afraid_a that_o christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o high_o commend_v their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n so_o i_o must_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o manage_v the_o interest_n thereof_o for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o then_o assure_o by_o how_o much_o more_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v it_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o religion_n by_o how_o much_o more_o false_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o and_o tyrannical_o it_o be_v support_v by_o external_a violence_n wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o take_v away_o this_o external_a support_n false_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n will_v sink_v those_o bladder_n and_o bulrush_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o and_o that_o only_o will_v be_v find_v to_o swim_v who_o innate_a truth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o of_o itself_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n devest_v of_o those_o many_o encumberment_n of_o humane_a invention_n both_o false_a and_o useless_a wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o lade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sink_v notwithstanding_o any_o external_a support_n do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n therein_o bear_v up_o all_o that_o luggage_n which_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o how_o free_a and_o quick_a passage_n than_o will_v it_o have_v if_o this_o burden_n have_v once_o sink_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n thereof_o sure_o that_o religion_n that_o get_v ground_n so_o fast_o though_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v can_v not_o but_o make_v admirable_a progress_v may_v it_o but_o once_o upon_o equal_a term_n grapple_v with_o other_o religion_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n so_o great_a a_o interest_n have_v the_o true_a and_o primaevall_n christianity_n in_o this_o common_a right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o christian_n may_v imagine_v extendible_a no_o further_o then_o to_o
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
of_o thy_o year_n be_v many_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a venerable_a writer_n speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 8._o v._n 19_o 20._o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 3._o beside_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n 4._o moreover_o their_o inclination_n to_o think_v that_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o apparition_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v will_v further_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o retain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o opinion_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o may_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o determinate_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o those_o that_o hold_v melchisedec_n that_o bless_a abraham_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n which_o opinion_n cunaeus_n look_v upon_o as_o true_a nor_o can_v calvin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o strange_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o reading_n upon_o daniel_n in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la absurdi_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la antequam_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v christ_n seem_v plain_o assert_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a consider_v also_o hebr._n 11.26_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n betimes_o and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i._n e._n be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v the_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o though_o his_o own_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o very_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o seem_v also_o to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o cabbalize_v as_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o express_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n that_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v it_o more_o natural_o and_o significant_o and_o therefore_o may_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a to_o put_v any_o other_o meaning_n upon_o it_o 5._o again_o he_o be_v happy_o before_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o messiah_n elect_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v unite_v also_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o resplendent_a with_o celestial_a glory_n and_o beauty_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o philipp_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o it_o have_v rack_v many_o man_n mind_n to_o conceive_v how_o a_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o become_a man_n which_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o but_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v yet_o true_o god_n by_o a_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o likewise_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o and_o now_o father_n bring_v i_o up_o back_o again_o to_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v this_o be_v the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n grotius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_v to_o have_v or_o which_o i_o be_v design_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o present_a gloss_n need_v no_o such_o distortion_n or_o force_n do_v to_o word_n but_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o genuine_a 6._o again_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o clear_a chap._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o clear_a of_o all_o chap._n 3.13_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v local_a he_o mention_n also_o his_o descension_n which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v there_o though_o his_o personal_a and_o visible_a presence_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o grotius_n also_o interprete_v these_o last_o word_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n 6.26_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 7._o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v bear_v so_o strong_a towards_o a_o local_a descend_v from_o as_o well_o as_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o resurrection_n bodily_a take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n and_o be_v then_o send_v down_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o so_o notable_a a_o transaction_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o so_o slight_o and_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o this_o 8._o but_o this_o evangelist_n fly_v high_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o time_n since_o his_o incarnation_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o preexistence_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o heaven_n into_o a_o earthly_a body_n from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v further_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o unreproved_a if_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n 9_o where_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n own_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o question_n plain_o imply_v a_o preexistence_n before_o this_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v mark_v 8.27_o 28._o or_o matthew_n 16.14_o where_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o elias_n other_o for_o jeremias_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o other_o he_o there_o again_o admit_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o jeremie_n to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pass_v to_o a_o question_n of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o plausible_a pretension_n to_o prove_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n not_o only_o out_o of_o reason_n but_o scripture_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o that_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a opinion_n as_o our_o
be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o either_o absolute_o deny_v god_n or_o at_o least_o particular_a providence_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o a_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a fancy_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o future_a reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a contentment_n in_o it_o they_o reckon_v it_o among_o such_o as_o accrue_v to_o man_n mad_a and_o distract_a who_o imagination_n make_v they_o many_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o say_v they_o do_v this_o religious_a lunacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o real_a object_n nor_o solid_a fruit_n but_o what_o a_o beguile_a fancy_n mock_v their_o superstitious_a mind_n withal_o and_o though_o these_o rebel_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o mathematical_a subtlety_n as_o also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o state-policy_n yet_o their_o desire_n be_v so_o full_o lull_v asleep_o to_o all_o divine_a thing_n they_o can_v neither_o excogitate_v aught_o themselves_o nor_o allow_v of_o any_o reason_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o rebellion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v obdurate_v to_o that_o height_n of_o boldness_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o that_o superiority_n be_v they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o their_o due_n and_o may_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o and_o that_o their_o chieftain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n though_o cast_v thus_o low_a by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o young_a which_o be_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o euchites_n ophites_n or_o satanians_n chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o ten_o place_n it_o be_v very_o uncouth_a and_o unusual_a that_o so_o resolve_v and_o unreconcilable_a opposition_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o end_v at_o last_o in_o some_o signal_n overthrow_n with_o victory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o other_o but_o beside_o the_o undeniable_a right_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n contend_v for_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v of_o he_o that_o fit_v judge_n a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o conflict_n but_o they_o will_v certain_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o still_o mystical_a allegorical_a sense_n which_o these_o atheistical_a spirit_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o nor_o any_o perception_n for_o they_o will_v resolve_v all_o into_o nature_n policy_n and_o good_a fortune_n it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v a_o golden_a age_n on_o foot_n again_o so_o little_a will_v a_o reign_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n convince_v the_o obdurate_o wicked_a but_o by_o a_o powerful_a miraculous_a appearance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o their_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v for_o divine_a providence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o they_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v perfect_o lull_v asleep_o to_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o eleven_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n the_o aristotelean_n indeed_o dissent_v but_o upon_o such_o weak_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v they_o but_o cartesius_n his_o philosophy_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o necessary_o it_o infer_v it_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o perfect_a animal_n as_o she_o do_v at_o first_o as_o lucretius_n have_v note_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la jamque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fracta_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n effoetaque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parva_fw-la create_v quae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la creavit_fw-la secla_fw-la deditque_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la the_o earth_n who_o of_o herself_o at_o first_o bring_v forth_o huge_a lusty_a man_n of_o stature_n big_a and_o bold_a and_o large-limbed_a beast_n she_o grow_v effete_a and_o old_a hardly_o bear_v small_a one_o now_o and_o little_a worth_n which_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o her_o age_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o she_o once_o be_v young_a and_o have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o now_o beside_o that_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n that_o what_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o generation_n shall_v at_o last_o cease_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o ancient_a fame_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v further_a witness_n to_o of_o which_o direful_a fate_n the_o sibylls_n have_v sing_v long_o since_o and_o 18._o pythagoras_n and_o heraclitus_n give_v testimony_n who_o ovid_n also_o have_v follow_v and_o the_o stoic_n man_n slow_a enough_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n upon_o slight_a ground_n have_v take_v it_o into_o their_o philosophy_n add_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v till_o then_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o final_a conflagration_n other_o fancy_n a_o more_o benign_a use_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v purge_v and_o fertilise_v the_o earth_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o more_o happy_a habitation_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n have_v a_o kind_a design_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o she_o seem_v so_o cruel_o severe_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o skilful_a husbandry_n burn_v up_o the_o barren_a ground_n with_o all_o the_o vermin_n therein_o to_o make_v the_o field_n the_o more_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la sive_fw-la inde_fw-la occultas_fw-la vires_fw-la ac_fw-la pabula_fw-la terrae_fw-la pinguia_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la excoquitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la atque_fw-la exudat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la humour_n the_o fruitless_a field_n with_o its_o dry_a stand_a straw_n it_o be_v fit_a sometime_o to_o burn_v with_o crackle_v fire_n for_o whether_o hence_o the_o earth_n hide_v virtue_n draw_v and_o oily_a moisture_n or_o she_o do_v perspire_v and_o sweat_v out_o all_o corruption_n by_o this_o law_n the_o better_a soil_n answer_v the_o swain_n desire_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o unwise_a as_o to_o profess_v he_o understand_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n will_v be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o solid_a use_n of_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o they_o both_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 1._o my_o twelve_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sensible_a
theorem_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o time_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n begin_v that_o great_a enterprise_n of_o redeem_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o animal_n life_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a that_o this_o must_v so_o pompous_o triumph_v over_o the_o other_o and_o why_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v do_v he_o not_o without_o so_o long_a ambage_n and_o tiresome_a circumstance_n enthrone_v she_o at_o once_o give_v she_o her_o due_a honour_n without_o delay_n and_o mistake_v and_o lapse_v soul_n that_o happiness_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a trouble_n the_o rudeness_n and_o unmannerliness_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n or_o rather_o bold_a and_o unskilful_a expostulation_n provoke_v i_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o method_n to_o dispatch_v it_o before_o the_o former_a especial_o we_o want_v nothing_o further_a to_o answer_v it_o then_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a expostulation_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v more_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v 4._o but_o as_o transcendent_a as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o high_a and_o precious_a modification_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v unspeakable_o good_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v thereby_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o god_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v disturb_v diminish_v or_o incommodate_v any_o way_n and_o that_o life_n in_o we_o viz._n that_o divine_a modification_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o calamity_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o feel_v any_o either_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n gratification_n or_o discontent_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o feel_v this_o divine_a sense_n or_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n feel_v itself_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o be_v not_o injure_v trouble_a nor_o pain_v by_o any_o impatiency_n or_o expectance_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v intend_v 5._o second_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a at_o last_o arrive_v to_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o congruous_a that_o no_o free_a agent_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o that_o loyal_a affection_n he_o owe_v to_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o object_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n be_v something_o tedious_a and_o tiresome_a in_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o this_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o high_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o if_o self-love_n do_v not_o blind_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a progress_n be_v very_o become_v and_o decorous_a and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o aristotle_n note_v of_o poetical_a history_n where_o laborious_a and_o calamitous_a virtue_n ever_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o philosopher_n prefer_v the_o read_n of_o epic_a poet_n before_o historian_n because_o they_o write_v of_o affair_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o historian_n only_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v often_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o fool_n and_o child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v unfit_a spectator_n of_o thing_n in_o motion_n and_o transaction_n they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o stupid_a world_n be_v much_o amuze_v at_o providence_n till_o that_o great_a dramatist_n god_n almighty_n draw_v on_o the_o period_n towards_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o this_o plaudite_fw-la or_o acclamation_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wayward_a and_o impatient_a temper_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o expect_v nor_o approve_v that_o method_n in_o the_o full_a course_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o judicious_a fancy_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o great_a gratification_n of_o our_o faculty_n though_o but_o in_o feign_a history_n as_o if_o humane_a contrivance_n can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o exact_a then_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o assure_o at_o the_o last_o passive_a and_o perseverant_a virtue_n shall_v ascend_v her_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o wide_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 6._o three_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o due_a price_n set_v upon_o the_o reward_n by_o this_o long_a trial_n and_o probation_n but_o there_o be_v peculiar_a virtue_n very_o noble_a and_o laudable_a that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o which_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lie_v asleep_o without_o this_o occasion_n such_o be_v heroical_a fortitude_n unconquerable_a patience_n sedulous_a and_o watchful_a prudence_n dexterous_a and_o subtle_a invention_n and_o clear_a and_o solid_a management_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o perverse_a suggestion_n or_o more_o impudent_a declaration_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n beside_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o sensible_a school_n of_o profound_a humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n cast_v upon_o we_o of_o so_o strong_a trial_n of_o our_o loyalty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fidelity_n can_v but_o make_v we_o find_v ourselves_o far_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o content_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v wherefore_o from_o the_o go_n on_o thus_o by_o degree_n there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o natural_a accrewment_n of_o great_a happiness_n but_o to_o require_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o command_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o kind_o to_o ripen_v into_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o one_o upon_o another_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o shall_v be_v bud_n nor_o blossom_n though_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a use_n beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v autumn_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a dispenser_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o to_o set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n aworking_a bring_v in_o monster_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n into_o the_o world_n that_o valour_n may_v have_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o some_o way_n useful_a and_o do_v not_o some_o homage_n or_o other_o to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o will_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n but_o be_v quite_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v 7._o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o detriment_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v detrimented_a by_o this_o delay_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o ourselves_o be_v lapse_v and_o revolt_v from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o we_o do_v a_o very_a competent_a penance_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o that_o divine_a excellency_n that_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o prostitution_n and_o too_o easy_a and_o sudden_a reconcilement_n for_o though_o god_n be_v at_o once_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o undergo_a a_o due_a order_n of_o penalty_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o
sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v sometime_o cause_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sense_n or_o impress_n in_o they_o some_o uncouth_a confound_a phantasm_n consist_v of_o love_n fear_v and_o wonderment_n near_o to_o that_o passion_n which_o in_o we_o be_v call_v veneration_n so_o great_a power_n have_v the_o more_o notable_a object_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o weak_a animal_n sense_n and_o therefore_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o be_v handsome_o discoverable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o for_o what_o the_o ape_n and_o those_o elephant_n in_o mauritania_n do_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o east-indies_n in_o the_o two_o island_n of_o tidor_n and_o ternate_a where_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n conceive_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o great_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o male_a and_o the_o moon_n the_o female_a and_o that_o these_o two_o beget_v the_o star_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o petty_a deity_n 6._o that_o they_o seek_v out_o a_o first_o cause_n on_o who_o the_o order_n oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v proceed_v from_o the_o sagacity_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o so_o vain_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n proceed_v from_o the_o brutish_a admiration_n and_o dull_a astonishment_n of_o the_o animal_n sense_n in_o they_o which_o animal_n propensity_n and_o entice_a power_n of_o these_o object_n be_v lively_o set_v down_o in_o job._n 28._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n above_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v right_o be_v deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o animal_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o glorious_a astonish_a object_n 7._o not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v sensible_o strike_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v so_o far_o in_o or_o stick_v so_o fast_o there_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o transportation_n of_o mind_n and_o wonderment_n at_o the_o more_o noble_a object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o harm_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a property_n of_o the_o philosophical_a and_o religious_a complexion_n and_o have_v its_o great_a pleasure_n and_o use_v as_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o use_n and_o advantage_n in_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o relinquish_v any_o of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o high_a good_a we_o be_v make_v thereby_o more_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o competent_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o middle_a life_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n which_o if_o we_o may_v name_v by_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o common_a root_n thereof_o we_o may_v call_v it_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o either_o from_o her_o innate_a idea_n or_o common_a notion_n or_o else_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n or_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o tradition_n of_o another_o she_o unravel_v a_o further_a clew_n of_o knowledge_n enlarge_n her_o sphere_n of_o intellectual_a light_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o herself_o the_o close_a connexion_n and_o cohesion_n of_o the_o conception_n she_o have_v of_o thing_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o she_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v multifarious_a conclusion_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o speculation_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n 2._o from_o this_o single_a faculty_n or_o common_a root_n of_o emproved_a knowledge_n shoot_v out_o many_o branch_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o some_o main_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n the_o power_n of_o speech_n whether_o mere_o grammatical_a or_o also_o rhetorical_a a_o capacity_n of_o civil_a education_n and_o a_o ability_n of_o discourse_v and_o act_v also_o after_o a_o exterior_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n which_o be_v neither_o animal_n nor_o divine_a but_o be_v real_o what_o the_o astrologian_n fancy_n mercury_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a divine_a or_o animal_n 4._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o operate_v there_o but_o all_o her_o operation_n than_o be_v tincture_v with_o that_o life_n into_o which_o she_o be_v immerse_v so_o that_o she_o will_v be_v active_a there_o either_o in_o crafty_a contrivance_n for_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o in_o merry_a wile_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v plot_v design_n to_o satisfy_v ambition_n or_o at_o least_o be_v perpetual_o take_v up_o for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o necessary_a livelihood_n nor_o do_v she_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a dry_a action_n but_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o party_n discover_v herself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n she_o enable_v some_o to_o write_v very_o sage_a political_a discourse_n employ_v other_o in_o frame_v out_o very_o curious_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o she_o busy_v as_o much_o to_o excogitate_v all_o the_o cavil_v they_o can_v against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o indeed_o against_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o she_o further_a associate_n to_o herself_o the_o help_n of_o poetry_n the_o more_o winning_o to_o recommend_v she_o own_o conception_n to_o those_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v they_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o melt_a elegy_n upon_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o some_o famous_a beauty_n triumphant_a song_n upon_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a victory_n in_o bloody_a war_n impure_a sonnet_n to_o that_o pollute_a goddess_n the_o terrestrial_a venus_n wild_a catch_n that_o applaud_v and_o encourage_v exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o fancy_n can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v inspire_v mere_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n with_o a_o competent_a advantage_n from_o education_n and_o complexion_n but_o they_o will_v also_o adventure_v to_o compose_v devout_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n especial_o nay_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a trinity_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o paradise_n though_o they_o never_o come_v there_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v more_o slight_a because_o poetical_a those_o more_o seem_a substantial_a performance_n in_o solid_a prose_n i_o mean_v ardent_a and_o prolix_a prayer_n long_a and_o fervent_a preach_v back_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o win_a eloquence_n i_o must_v pronounce_v of_o these_o also_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v too_o often_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o principle_n then_o what_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o such_o power_n as_o may_v reside_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2
proclivity_n to_o lust_n of_o which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o notorious_a emblem_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v laugh_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v res_fw-la ludicra_fw-la as_o that_o merry_a prophet_n mahomet_n speak_v to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o make_v man_n life_n a_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o fool_n a_o sportful_a stage_n where_o grief_n attend_v he_o that_o be_v over-sage_a but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o their_o particular_a deity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 1._o this_o universal_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v deify_v the_o whole_a so_o they_o have_v also_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o heaven_n their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n the_o air_n and_o cloud_n neptune_n the_o sea_n vulcan_n that_o limp_a deity_n the_o fire_n who_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ligneo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculo_fw-la progredi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la as_o phornutus_n note_n mean_v by_o his_o go_v with_o a_o stick_n the_o fuel_n he_o be_v sustain_v by_o by_o pluto_n they_o mean_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n be_v dig_v by_o ops_n or_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n that_o afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v bacchus_n ceres_n pomona_n flora_n and_o such_o like_a deity_n as_o to_o coelius_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o special_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o most_o famous_a deity_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o former_a of_o apollo_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o vesta_n for_o her_o temple_n be_v round_o and_o a_o fire_n keep_v there_o constant_o by_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o stand_v still_o according_a to_o that_o more_o accurate_a hypothesis_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o sensible_a only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o night_n that_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o who_o sable_a curtain_n all_o live_a creature_n so_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o wherefore_o they_o make_v night_n also_o a_o goddess_n under_o the_o name_n of_o latona_n or_o nox_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o silence_v the_o night_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o to_o weary_a mortal_n so_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o diana_n for_o his_o bold_a barking_n at_o the_o moon_n a_o goat_n to_o bacchus_n for_o brouze_a on_o the_o vine_n a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n for_o root_a up_o her_o corn._n such_o obvious_a reason_n as_o these_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n themselves_o which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o we_o have_v name_v the_o most_o eminent_a exterior_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o interior_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o conceive_v be_v those_o two_o natural_a passion_n of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o power_n they_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o schoolman_n will_v call_v they_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a to_o which_o two_o they_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o interior_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o such_o as_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o middle_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n the_o discipline_n of_o war_n political_a justice_n skill_n in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n the_o invention_n of_o letter_n of_o music_n of_o architectonicks_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o mathematics_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o bid_v they_o double_v the_o cube_n which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n at_o all_o i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o venture_v to_o call_v animal_n or_o natural_a for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a accomplish_a in_o these_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v still_o true_a of_o he_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o we_o have_v chief_o instance_a hitherto_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v plain_a the_o greek_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v to_o twelve_o of_o those_o deity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o for_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o their_o serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pan_n or_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o their_o osiris_n and_o isis_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n deity_n scarce_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n that_o curse_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n where_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ray_n be_v feel_v and_o in_o what_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v as_o much_o bless_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o 6._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v a_o great_a god_n with_o the_o egyptian_n too_o as_o ganges_n with_o the_o indian_n they_o both_o of_o they_o fatten_v the_o soil_n by_o their_o overflowing_n the_o divinity_n of_o nilus_n apollonius_n also_o that_o ramble_a greek_n do_v superstitious_o acknowledge_v by_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o river_n within_o the_o sight_n and_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_a cataract_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o gymnosophist_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v deify_v so_o grand_a a_o benefactor_n they_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o live_v on_o his_o benevolence_n for_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n nay_o you_o may_v add_v tree_n and_o plant_n onion_n and_o garlic_n not_o except_v as_o every_o one_o cast_v into_o their_o dish_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n may_v be_v make_v as_o manifest_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o of_o arabia_n persia_n india_n china_n tartary_n germany_n scythia_n guinea_n aethiopia_n and_o in_o the_o new-found_a world_n as_o in_o
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
vengeance_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o treasury_n of_o wrath._n 10._o we_o may_v add_v further_a argument_n of_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o the_o fuel_n thereof_o from_o earthquake_n and_o hot_a fountain_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o in_o peru_n 17._o as_o the_o same_o writer_n report_v that_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o the_o repeat_n of_o a_o ave-marie_a there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o province_n of_o charcas_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o several_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n which_o yet_o seem_v nothing_o so_o strange_a as_o those_o thermae_n fallopius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o parma_n who_o water_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o for_o hot_a fountain_n they_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o these_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o we_o need_v at_o all_o insist_v thereupon_o see_v plin._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 103._o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o happen_v already_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o well_o store_v the_o earth_n be_v towards_o this_o general_a conflagration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o heaven_n or_o aire_n may_v afford_v where_o let_v go_v other_o fiery_a meteor_n we_o shall_v only_o consider_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o comet_n fall_v star_n and_o of_o thunder_n by_o comet_n i_o understand_v only_o such_o new_a star_n as_o be_v sublunary_a and_o of_o combustible_a matter_n actual_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o of_o so_o huge_a a_o magnitude_n which_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n that_o it_o be_v find_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o see_v to_o and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o fiery_a shine_a turn_v night_n into_o day_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o meteor_n cardan_n and_o other_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o either_o sign_n or_o cause_n of_o great_a drought_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v both_o these_o sublunary_a especial_o such_o great_a fiery_a body_n not_o be_v easy_o feed_v without_o waste_v much_o of_o the_o kindly_a moisture_n of_o the_o air_n which_o make_v the_o season_n also_o unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a but_o for_o drought_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o comet_n the_o year_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a hot_a that_o it_o have_v parch_v the_o corn_n upon_o the_o ground_n set_v whole_a wood_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a fountain_n and_o river_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1477_o and_o 1539._o 2._o the_o stellae_fw-la cadentes_fw-la be_v either_o such_o as_o virgil_n describe_v in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellas_fw-la vento_fw-la impendente_fw-la videbis_fw-la praecipites_fw-la coelo_fw-la labi_fw-la noctisque_fw-la per_fw-la umbram_fw-la flammarum_fw-la longos_fw-la à _fw-la tergo_fw-la albescere_fw-la tractus_fw-la oft_o may_v thou_o see_v upon_o approach_a wind_n star_n slide_v from_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o night_n be_v great_a shade_n long_a tract_n of_o flame_a white_a to_o draw_v behind_o which_o meteor_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o do_v not_o ordinary_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o aricia_n who_o earth_n be_v so_o combustible_a that_o it_o will_v take_v fire_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o coal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o comet_n as_o themselves_o become_v sometime_o fall_v star_n which_o scaliger_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o time_n and_o fromondus_n out_o of_o sennertus_n write_v that_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o fly_v off_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o water_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o no_o fiery_a meteor_n be_v so_o frequent_a or_o so_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o thunder_n to_o which_o sulfureous_a exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n contribute_v something_o as_o well_o as_o moist_a vapour_n for_o the_o generate_a of_o rain_n as_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a frequency_n of_o thunder_n about_o the_o vulcanoe_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o notable_a effect_n which_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o comet_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o thunder_n quo_fw-la dolia_fw-la exhauriuntur_fw-la intactis_fw-la operimentis_fw-la like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o abovenamed_a writer_n recite_v out_o of_o wolfangus_n meurerus_n that_o a_o certain_a minister_n as_o he_o be_v go_v from_o lipsia_n to_o torga_n be_v so_o consume_v by_o thunder_n that_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o whole_a body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n and_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o close_a texture_n of_o body_n will_v not_o hold_v when_o this_o quick_a search_a fire_n assault_v they_o for_o this_o meteor_n be_v make_v of_o such_o subtle_a glib_a and_o furiously-agitated_n element_n that_o they_o will_v irresistible_o pass_v wherever_o they_o attempt_v and_o disjoin_v every_o congery_n of_o atom_n as_o lucretius_n have_v well_o describe_v they_o quae_fw-la facile_fw-la insinuantur_fw-la &_o insinuata_fw-la repentè_fw-fr dissolvunt_fw-la nodos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o vincla_fw-la relaxant_fw-la which_o easy_o pierce_v and_o pierce_v straightway_o loose_a all_o knot_n and_o sudden_o break_v every_o noose_n 4._o but_o that_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o thing_n concern_v thunder_n that_o the_o fire_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o unextinguishable_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v thunderstruck_a in_o the_o very_a day_n they_o celebrate_v their_o vulcanalia_fw-la and_o such_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o aurelius_n his_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o from_o this_o effect_n be_v call_v legio_n fulminatrix_n the_o thunder_a legion_n a_o competent_a shower_n of_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o that_o be_v thus_o peremptory_a and_o importunate_a what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o incombustible_a that_o it_o will_v not_o subdue_v 5._o i_o will_v not_o mention_v that_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a effect_n of_o thunder_n whereby_o it_o conglaciate_n or_o make_v rigid_a fluid_a or_o soft_a body_n which_o both_o seneca_n and_o cardan_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n turn_v into_o ice_n by_o thunder_n 43._o the_o other_o of_o certain_a mower_n in_o the_o island_n lemnos_n who_o be_v thunderstruck_a as_o they_o be_v sup_v under_o a_o oak_n their_o body_n become_v so_o hard_o rigid_a and_o stiff_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o statue_n which_o imitate_v the_o same_o action_n they_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a one_o seem_v to_o eat_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o lift_v a_o pot_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o three_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v this_o do_v it_o not_o give_v some_o light_n and_o credibility_n to_o that_o wonderful_a transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v that_o then_o fall_v some_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v be_v attemper_v to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o direct_v to_o strike_v that_o refractory_a woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o disobedient_a curiosity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o the_o neighbour_a city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o above_o as_o the_o text_n witness_v and_o solinus_n and_o tacitus_n also_o agree_v to_o and_o not_o only_o by_o subterraneous_a fire_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o absorption_n of_o earthquake_n that_o swallow_v down_o the_o city_n as_o strabo_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 6._o
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
will_v become_v more_o kexy_n and_o loose_v of_o its_o solidity_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v porous_a and_o can_v imbibe_n moisture_n the_o more_o moist_a the_o more_o solid_a it_o be_v &_o the_o more_o solid_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v keep_v its_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v swing_v about_o he_o in_o this_o common_a vortex_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o earth_n lessen_v so_o as_o astronomer_n observe_v may_v it_o not_o come_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o perilous_a symptom_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n grow_v old_a apace_o and_o much_o exhaust_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exhaust_v the_o near_a still_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o what_o by_o its_o over-drieness_a and_o what_o by_o its_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n not_o only_o forest_n and_o wood_n which_o have_v happen_v already_o but_o the_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o sulphur_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n will_v catch_v fire_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n on_o burn_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o at_o the_o long_o run_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o destruction_n these_o be_v the_o main_a concomitant_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a distemper_n and_o languishment_n she_o will_v be_v utter_o unable_a or_o very_o wretched_o able_a to_o sustain_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n for_o abundance_n of_o age_n together_o before_o she_o be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o this_o mortiferous_a fever_n and_o after_o this_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o she_o far_o less_o able_a she_o become_v then_o but_o as_o a_o caput_n mortuum_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a exhaustion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n before_o this_o linger_a conflagration_n or_o else_o by_o a_o more_o special_a or_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o providence_n the_o period_n of_o her_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v shorten_v from_o which_o if_o any_o universal_a good_a do_v accrue_v to_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a host_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o performance_n for_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o particular_a platt_a of_o his_o skilful_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n 5._o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obdurate_a rebellious_a spirit_n as_o well_o among_o the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v from_o god_n that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o stout_o fancy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o jeer_n and_o flout_v at_o religion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a example_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n that_o contemn_v all_o his_o true_a follower_n for_o mope_v fool_n but_o make_v their_o own_o lust_n their_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o whatever_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n they_o commit_v or_o whatever_o beastliness_n or_o vileness_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o these_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n within_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sensible_a enough_o in_o their_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o except_v how_o fit_v nay_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v rattle_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n and_o that_o corporeal_a pain_n shall_v pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a and_o that_o all_o whatever_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o shall_v be_v demolish_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v smother_v in_o torment_a heat_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o they_o know_v no_o end_n 6._o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o very_o reasonable_a especial_o with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o not_o come_v â—_o natural_o for_o they_o will_v then_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o of_o be_v inflict_v visible_o by_o one_o who_o person_n and_o law_n be_v so_o much_o vilify_v and_o scorn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o then_o again_o for_o further_a conviction_n and_o aggravation_n after_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o supernatural_a 15._o deliverance_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n and_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n say_v to_o one_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mission_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot-already_a 1._o we_o have_v i_o think_v full_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o idea_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o than_o be_v needful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n we_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n contract_v the_o more_o intelligible_a frame_n thereof_o into_o a_o lesser_a model_n that_o its_o due_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v better_o see_v at_o once_o which_o will_v be_v both_o a_o relief_n to_o our_o memory_n and_o also_o a_o help_n to_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a opportunity_n of_o consider_v the_o solid_a strength_n and_o handsome_a congruity_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 2._o and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o most_o maliciously-wise_a and_o skilful_a if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o rational_a exception_n against_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o so_o intelligible_a a_o
believe_v any_o other_o service_n or_o information_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n 14.1_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o understanding_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o else_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o sect._n 13._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n concern_v who_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o those_o elder_n will_v approve_v and_o advise_v thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a simple_a lamb_n catch_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v quite_o away_o without_o recovery_n into_o the_o thick_a and_o remote_a wood_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o den_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o this_o white_a wolf_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n heart-melting_a insinuation_n soft-soothing_a language_n that_o be_v oil_v and_o perfume_v with_o nothing_o but_o love_n first_o entice_v the_o little_a one_o after_o who_o his_o mouth_n most_o of_o all_o water_n to_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v by_o intercept_n all_o aid_n that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v administer_v give_v they_o such_o hard_a language_n as_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v the_o civil_a aspersion_n he_o bestow_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o magnify_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n above_o whatever_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o above_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o indeed_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n until_o moses_n be_v the_o forefront_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 37._o and_o that_o moses_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n set_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n by_o repentance_n to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 3_o wherein_o as_o he_o boast_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o life_n the_o completion_n of_o all_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_v the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n he_o call_v also_o this_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o also_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o holiday_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o time_n beyond_o eternity_n 5._o again_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o set_v himself_o high_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a service_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affectation_n of_o which_o office_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n david_n george_n as_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o enthusiast_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o lesser_a encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o his_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v that_o new_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v abundant_a in_o clearness_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a joy_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o right-perfection_n we_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o god_n 3._o behold_v present_o in_o this_o day_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o godly_a majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o perfect_a clearness_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n what_o therefore_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o than_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o what_o great_a person_n can_v there_o be_v then_o he_o who_o set_v so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o pomp_n which_o he_o set_v out_o 6._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o he_o boast_v further_a that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o he_o the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o express_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 34._o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v man_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o his_o godhead_n to_o a_o live_a tabernacle_n a_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o to_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o how_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n there_o sit_v one_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o this_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o noble_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n that_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a peaceable_a prince_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v write_v 20.13_o elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n a_o true_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o execute_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o evangelium_fw-la cap._n 31._o sect_n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o place_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v this_o christ_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n for_o his_o life-time_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o endless_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o wild_a presumption_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n from_o heaven_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o equity_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
and_o miraculous_a in_o he_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v have_v his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o pen_n or_o other_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a he_o 2._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v 5._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a to_o they_o then_o that_o report_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o god_n miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o the_o high_a crime_n they_o can_v imagine_v themselves_o capable_a of_o even_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o messiah_n wherefore_o the_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a and_o execrable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o make_v the_o attestor_n thereof_o very_o hateful_a to_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a and_o therefore_o raise_v against_o they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o possible_o can_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v so_o heinous_a a_o falsehood_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o impossible_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n a_o property_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o person_n so_o plain_o prefigure_v by_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a prophecy_n so_o refulgent_a in_o miraculous_a virtue_n and_o unheard-of_a providence_n one_o who_o for_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v account_v a_o magician_n by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o atheist_n acknowledge_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o follower_n proclaim_v the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o i_o say_v that_o a_o person_n thus_o wonderful_o qualify_v above_o any_o that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v fail_v of_o have_v his_o life_n historical_o record_v be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o incredible_a than_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o upon_o record_n 6._o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o history_n or_o record_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v timely_a enough_o write_v viz._n while_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o complete_n such_o a_o history_n in_o due_a time_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o weighty_a moment_n christ_n be_v believe_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o their_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o he_o be_v their_o only_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o great_a truth_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o that_o success_n their_o messiah_n have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o spiteful_o abuse_v and_o crucify_v in_o so_o ignominious_a a_o manner_n whenas_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o see_v that_o providence_n wave_v this_o and_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n exalt_v he_o into_o another_o kingdom_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o visible_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o other_o state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v make_v they_o very_o careful_a and_o officious_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o divine_a teacher_n who_o both_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n which_o piece_n of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v still_o more_o strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o age_n then_o present_a but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n nor_o confine_v within_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o follower_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v they_o long_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o he_o especial_o upon_o his_o rejection_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o age_n to_o age_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o early_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o possible_o make_v of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o assume_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v his_o faithful_a adherent_n and_o follower_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o the_o philopatr_n heathen_n themselves_o witness_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v be_v persuade_v by_o i_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o theme_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o hasty_a in_o name_v so_o soon_o while_o i_o be_o but_o drive_v on_o a_o method_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v very_o timely_a record_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o age_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o do_v preposterous_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o self-evidence_n in_o that_o apostle_n write_n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a or_o fictitious_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o unaffected_a fervour_n those_o natural_a and_o yet_o unexpected_a scheme_n of_o high_a and_o serious_a zeal_n those_o parenthetical_a exundance_n of_o weighty_a sense_n and_o matter_n swell_v out_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o logical_a coherence_n that_o vigorous_a passion_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o so_o unsuspectable_a of_o any_o humane_a artifice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o write_v these_o epistle_n be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v and_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o who_o yet_o be_o natural_o as_o melancholy_a and_o suspicious_a as_o other_o mortal_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o early_a speciman_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o parallel_v the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o my_o childhood_n with_o the_o mature_a conclusion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o wherefore_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v in_o myself_o and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o write_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n my_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolic_a faith_n i_o can_v not_o hold_v unseasonable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o epistle_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o live_v within_o the_o age_n of_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o christ._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n declare_v in_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a meaning_n that_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
to_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o their_o accurse_a art_n wherein_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n contemptible_a and_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o general_a plausibility_n for_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n propound_v 2._o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o say_v art_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o their_o penetrancy_n through_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o pervious_a to_o they_o as_o the_o air_n and_o of_o their_o division_n of_o the_o zodiac_n into_o trigon_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essential_a dignity_n of_o the_o planet_n 5._o their_o accidental_a dignity_n 6._o of_o the_o twelve_o celestial_a house_n and_o the_o five_o way_n of_o erect_v a_o scheme_n 7._o the_o requisitenesse_n of_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o true_a longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o direction_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o the_o chief_a directour_n or_o significatour_n 9_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apheta_n and_o anaereta_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o anaereta_n give_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n 1._o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v this_o short_a digression_n to_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o frivolousness_n of_o the_o pretend_a art_n of_o astrology_n who_o main_a general_a reason_n and_o particular_a principle_n be_v in_o brief_a as_o follow_v first_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n that_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o star_n who_o light_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o their_o position_n so_o exact_a for_o ornament_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a hide_a influence_n and_o have_v their_o several_a peculiar_a virtue_n as_o distinct_a as_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v their_o art_n of_o astrology_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o again_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v such_o simple_a body_n as_o they_o be_v the_o various_a production_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o those_o celestial_a body_n the_o star_n and_o their_o several_a influence_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o their_o great_a champion_n sir_n christopher_n heydon_n urge_v as_o a_o principal_a argument_n for_o they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o moist_a influence_n and_o that_o at_o her_o full_a the_o brain_n of_o beast_n general_o the_o eye_n of_o cat_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o shell-fish_n be_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o change_n four_o that_o the_o moon_n also_o to_o our_o wonderment_n guide_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n who_o influence_n be_v equal_o see_v when_o she_o be_v under_o the_o horizon_n as_o when_o above_o when_o near_o our_o nadir_n as_o when_o near_o our_o zenith_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n or_o influence_n beside_o light_n but_o more_o search_v and_o penetrate_v then_o light_n itself_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v its_o way_n through_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o reach_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o further_a side_n thereof_o both_o which_o wonder_n they_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o magnetical_a needle_n hat_n look_v towards_o the_o polestar_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tropic_a of_o capricorn_n where_o the_o northpole_n will_v be_v hide_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o degree_n below_o the_o horizon_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o polestar_n pierce_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a argument_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o irresistible_a virtue_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n five_o the_o station_n direction_n and_o repedation_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v make_v those_o odd_a motion_n unless_o those_o wagling_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n those_o go_n backward_o and_o forward_o be_v a_o certain_a reel_a or_o spin_v the_o fate_n and_o fortune_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n here_o below_o six_o and_o last_o yearly_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o annual_a resurrection_n of_o plant_n and_o infect_v and_o such_o live_a creature_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o putrefaction_n and_o have_v no_o other_o father_n then_o the_o fiery-bearded_n sun_n if_o then_o this_o one_o planet_n do_v such_o rare_a feat_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n do_v not_o stand_v for_o cypher_n but_o have_v their_o virtue_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n say_v these_o starre-gazer_n our_o art_n do_v punctual_o and_o particular_o define_v you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o will_v out_o of_o origanus_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o dogstar_n and_o the_o moist_a influence_n of_o arcturus_n and_o the_o hyades_n these_o be_v the_o general_a plausibility_n that_o these_o deceiver_n endeavour_v to_o countenance_v their_o profession_n by_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o the_o main_a particular_a principle_n and_o fundamental_a rudiment_n of_o their_o so-much-admired_n science_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v and_o then_o shall_v orderly_o answer_v to_o they_o both_o 2._o according_a therefore_o to_o origanus_n who_o i_o shall_v chief_o follow_v in_o set_v down_o these_o astrological_a principle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a nor_o will_v i_o set_v down_o any_o but_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o principle_n nor_o omit_v any_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o these_o i_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o planet_n have_v the_o most_o influence_n upon_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a star_n also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v virtue_n so_o potent_a as_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a penetral_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a rather_o than_o dry_v that_o mars_n be_v hot_a and_o parch_o dry_a that_o saturn_n hinder_v the_o warm_a influence_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n frigefactive_a as_o also_o exsiccative_a from_o these_o two_o quality_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n saturn_n be_v term_v infortuna_n major_a mars_n infortuna_n minor_fw-la because_o heat_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o life_n though_o dryness_n be_v jupiter_n be_v also_o deem_v fortuna_n major_a because_o he_o have_v sufficient_a moisture_n well_o temper_v with_o heat_n but_o venus_n fortuna_fw-la minor_fw-la because_o her_o moisture_n exceed_v her_o warmth_n from_o this_o distinction_n of_o hot_a cold_a dry_a and_o moist_a the_o planet_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o these_o conceit_n of_o dryness_n moistness_n coldness_n and_o heat_n fail_v all_o the_o rest_n fail_v 3._o but_o i_o think_v that_o principle_n more_o observable_a which_o be_v touch_v upon_o already_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n do_v pass_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o aphorism_n of_o ptolemy_n cite_v by_o origanus_n masculescere_fw-la &_o efficaciores_fw-la dici_fw-la planetas_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la horizonte_fw-la ortivo_fw-la vel_fw-la occiduo_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la meridianum_fw-la supra_fw-la vel_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la effoeminari_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la contrá_fw-fr which_o plain_o imply_v that_o their_o influence_n pass_v as_o easy_o through_o the_o earth_n as_o through_o the_o air_n otherwise_o sure_o those_o planet_n that_o tend_v from_o the_o western_a horizon_n towards_o the_o meridian_n under_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o it_o that_o also_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o impediment_n namely_o that_o jupiter_n be_v consignificatour_n in_o the_o second_o house_n denote_v riches_n and_o that_o by_o how_o many_o more_o planet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o six_o house_n by_o so_o much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n the_o child_n will_v be_v that_o the_o six_o star_n and_o planet_n do_v most_o potent_o act_v in_o the_o cardines_fw-la of_o the_o celestial_a theme_n of_o which_o imum_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v one_o which_o suppose_v the_o earth_n as_o pervious_a as_o the_o very_a air_n to_o the_o celestial_a influence_n to_o omit_v other_o division_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o mobilia_n fixa_fw-la and_o bicorporea_fw-la into_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o
nothing_o turn_v off_o their_o more_o subtle_a influence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v this_o variety_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o all_o this_o variety_n reach_v every_o point_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o product_n will_v be_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v diversify_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o assure_o they_o be_v and_o three_o that_o neither_o their_o own_o variety_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o material_a be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o production_n here_o below_o four_o that_o the_o celestial_a matter_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n swim_v in_o it_o as_o wood_n do_v in_o water_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o so_o remote_a unknown_a activity_n and_o last_o that_o that_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o such_o shape_n and_o virtue_n as_o its_o disposition_n make_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o knight_n argument_n 3._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o full_a swell_v certain_a thing_n with_o moisture_n which_o effect_n be_v both_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o also_o reasonable_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o proximity_n and_o of_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o her_o body_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o moderate_a power_n melt_v the_o air_n and_o vapour_n into_o a_o insinuate_a liquidness_n but_o do_v not_o dissipate_v they_o as_o his_o direct_a beam_n do_v by_o day_n which_o feat_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o planet_n will_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o discus_fw-la will_v seem_v of_o equal_a bigness_n with_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o she_o be_v remove_v into_o their_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a folly_n to_o argue_v from_o such_o both_o reasonable_a and_o palpable_a effect_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o other_o planet_n also_o and_o fix_v star_n have_v as_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v deprehend_v by_o neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v concern_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v rational_a from_o what_o des-cartes_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o princip_n philos._n part_n 4._o namely_o that_o the_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o celestial_a matter_n be_v straighten_v by_o the_o moon_n body_n which_o make_v the_o aether_n flow_v more_o swift_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o mechanical_a solution_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n and_o then_o we_o find_v by_o certain_a experience_n that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n depend_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o sufficient_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o to_o attribute_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o polar-starre_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sensible_a effect_n from_o the_o heaven_n certain_a and_o constant_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o effect_n we_o please_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a star_n without_o due_a experience_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o magnetisme_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o needle_n towards_o the_o north_n consist_v for_o the_o needle_n vary_v in_o certain_a meridian_n and_o some_o three_o mile_n from_o rosseburg_n a_o town_n near_o upon_o the_o very_a corner_n where_o the_o finnick_n sea_n and_o sinus_n finnicus_n be_v join_v the_o needle_n amid_o a_o many_o sea-rock_n turn_v about_o nor_o cease_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a mile_n which_o be_v a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o needle_n depend_v upon_o the_o magnetisme_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o true_o if_o the_o event_n that_o astrologer_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o predict_v do_v as_o steady_o point_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o allege_v this_o planet_n or_o that_o configuration_n of_o planet_n sign_n or_o star_n as_o the_o needle_n and_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o north_n though_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o i_o can_v easy_o allow_v their_o art_n but_o there_o be_v such_o demonstrative_a reason_n against_o their_o ground_n and_o no_o certain_a experience_n for_o they_o these_o particular_a allegation_n concern_v the_o moon_n and_o polestar_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n 5._o the_o station_n and_o retrogradation_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o imaginary_a their_o art_n be_v that_o be_v uphold_v by_o such_o gross_a mistake_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o phaenomena_n be_v not_o real_a but_o seem_v which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a slur_n to_o these_o astrologer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o hereafter_o 6._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o dogstar_n arcturus_n the_o hyades_n nor_o orion_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o then_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o zodiac_n as_o himself_o without_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o those_o star_n what_o be_v real_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o we_o or_o abide_v long_o upon_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dog_n which_o be_v abate_v already_o in_o some_o considerable_a measure_n how_o tame_a a_o creature_n think_v you_o will_v he_o be_v when_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o aequinox_n shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o kennel_n as_o low_a as_o capricorn_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v these_o may_v serve_v for_o poetical_a expression_n such_o as_o that_o of_o virgil_n who_o attribute_n that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n candidus_n auratis_fw-la aperit_fw-la cum_fw-la cornibus_fw-la annum_fw-la taurus_n when_o the_o white_a bull_n open_v with_o golden_a horn_n the_o early_a year_n but_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o art_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o not_o to_o entitle_v thing_n circumstantial_a and_o concomitant_a to_o real_a causality_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sun_n efficacy_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o heat_n which_o cherish_v and_o excite_v the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o thing_n into_o act_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v no_o more_o mysterious_a than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o livia_n maid_n of_o honour_n hatch_n of_o egg_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o hen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o ostrich_n leave_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o i_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v not_o stand_v for_o cypher_n but_o that_o at_o a_o competent_a distance_n they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n which_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o when_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la whereby_o his_o ray_n become_v more_o oblique_a how_o inconsiderable_a then_o think_v you_o will_v he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o fix_a star_n all_o who_o influence_n put_v together_o can_v supply_v his_o absence_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a inference_n to_o argue_v that_o those_o remote_a body_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o be_v so_o near_o we_o have_v whenas_o if_o they_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v their_o influence_n will_v assure_o be_v as_o insensible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o five_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n 7._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o astrology_n that_o they_o have_v at_o random_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n as_o they_o have_v only_a ground_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o the_o two_o luminary_n as_o for_o example_n because_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o more_o sensible_a mutation_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o sun_n be_v enter_v aries_n it_o will_v be_v the_o
in_o their_o respective_a triplicity_n in_o the_o zodiac_n with_o great_a nimbleness_n and_o agility_n play_v at_o leapfrog_n &_o skip_v over_o one_o another_o back_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o equal_a part_n every_o triental_a of_o a_o element_n find_v itself_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o trine_n aspect_n the_o best_a jest_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o zodiac_n in_o heaven_n or_o if_o you_o will_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o a_o zodiac_n as_o these_o artist_n attribute_v these_o triplicity_n to_o for_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o zodiac_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o old_a error_n of_o ptolemie_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v salve_v the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o aequinox_n have_v fancy_v a_o heaven_n above_o the_o coelum_fw-la stellatum_fw-la and_o a_o zodiac_n that_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o west_n to_o east_n as_o the_o starry_a zodiac_n do_v and_o this_o figment_n which_o late_a age_n have_v laugh_v off_o of_o the_o stage_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o these_o renounce_v trigon_n and_o triplicity_n which_o therefore_o be_v just_o laugh_v off_o of_o the_o stage_n with_o it_o which_o discovery_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o astrology_n be_v but_o upon_o frivolous_a and_o mere_a imaginary_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o those_o physician_n proclaim_v themselves_o either_o cheat_n or_o fool_n that_o will_v recommend_v their_o skill_n from_o such_o vain_a observation_n 11._o four_o now_o for_o the_o essential_a dignity_n of_o the_o planet_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o innate_a virtue_n by_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o zodiac_n which_o have_v no_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o essential_a dignity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o we_o will_v also_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o this_o vain_a figment_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o essential_a dignity_n the_o house_n of_o the_o planet_n there_o be_v no_o sagacious_a person_n but_o can_v easy_o smell_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o make_v leo_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n namely_o not_o that_o that_o sign_n have_v any_o virtue_n to_o increase_v heat_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n than_o have_v be_v long_o near_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heat_v the_o earth_n by_o so_o long_a a_o stay_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o posture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o be_v in_o his_o house_n then_o that_o make_v the_o heat_n so_o great_a for_o those_o beyond_o the_o other_o tropic_a sure_a be_v cold_a enough_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cancer_n the_o moon_n house_n that_o it_o be_v posture_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n that_o make_v her_o virtue_n more_o than_o to_o we_o but_o less_o to_o our_o antoeci_n from_o this_o small_a hint_n from_o sense_n and_o mistake_n of_o reason_n have_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n bestow_v house_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n guide_v themselves_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o benignity_n of_o aspect_n which_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n i_o have_v 7._o note_v already_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o that_o rash_a join_v together_o of_o critical_a day_n with_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o a_o small_a preferment_n astrological_a exaltation_n be_v you_o may_v understand_v from_o albumazar_n liberality_n who_o among_o the_o planet_n have_v advance_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o intersection_n of_o the_o imaginary_a circle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o ecliptic_a but_o of_o this_o dignity_n i_o have_v 7._o speak_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n of_o the_o trigon_n what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o just_a eight_o planet_n that_o each_o trigon_n may_v have_v have_v its_o two_o consul_n and_o mars_n not_o rule_v solitary_o in_o his_o watery_a one_o but_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o trigon_n be_v already_o confute_v i_o need_v add_v nothing_o further_o concern_v this_o dignity_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v by_o that_o first_o general_a argument_n the_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v as_o fictitious_a as_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carpentum_fw-la or_o royal_a seat_n or_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n dignity_n compact_v of_o the_o former_a the_o part_n be_v but_o imaginary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o that_o persona_fw-la planetae_fw-la or_o almugea_n be_v as_o little_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o aspect_n be_v a_o empty_a conceit_n raise_v upon_o no_o solid_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o already_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o decanat_n have_v but_o imaginary_a province_n be_v again_o plain_a for_o that_o their_o whole_a zodiac_n wherein_o all_o those_o frippery_n be_v lodge_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o their_o order_n also_o of_o assignation_n upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n viz._n according_a to_o that_o range_v of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o ptolemie_n system_n and_o last_o gaudium_fw-la the_o last_o of_o the_o essential_a dignity_n suppose_v two_o falsity_n that_o there_o be_v house_n in_o this_o fictitious_a zodiac_n and_o that_o planet_n be_v masculine_a and_o feminine_a which_o supposition_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o so_o that_o all_o these_o essential_a dignity_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o particular_a fortitude_n be_v the_o tell_v out_o so_o many_o nullity_n to_o no_o purpose_n 12._o nor_o can_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o accidental_a dignity_n cazimi_n combustion_n and_o freeness_n from_o combustion_n how_o fond_a and_o inconsistent_a conceit_n be_v they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o planet_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a vortex_n to_o make_v a_o planet_n in_o cazimi_n to_o gain_v five_o fortitude_n for_o beyond_o the_o sun_n the_o planet_n be_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n it_o can_v be_v from_o we_o and_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n a_o whole_a diameter_n of_o the_o sun_n orbit_n more_o distant_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o venus_n and_o mercury_n half_a of_o their_o own_o beside_o how_o can_v their_o virtue_n pass_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o vortex_n against_o the_o planet_n and_o against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o planet_n not_o be_v elude_v again_o if_o cazimi_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sun_n be_v good_a why_o shall_v not_o beyond_o the_o sun_n be_v bad_a and_o if_o venus_n or_o mercury_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o considerable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v far_o great_a which_o their_o ignorance_n can_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o their_o dignity_n beside_o what_o wild_a and_o disproportionable_a jump_n be_v these_o that_o cazimi_n shall_v be_v five_o fortitude_n and_o yet_o combustion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v five_o debility_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o combustion_n that_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v again_o five_o fortitude_n thing_n so_o arbitrarious_fw-la groundless_a that_o none_o but_o sick-brained_a person_n can_v ever_o believe_v they_o that_o also_o be_v notorious_o foolish_a that_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n from_o their_o 5._o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o their_o opposition_n shall_v have_v two_o fortitude_n and_o from_o their_o opposition_n to_o their_o conjunction_n shall_v have_v two_o debility_n for_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o semicircle_n that_o carry_v from_o opposition_n to_o conjunction_n they_o be_v far_o near_o and_o therefore_o much_o strong_a than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o semicircle_n that_o lead_v from_o their_o conjunction_n to_o opposition_n moreover_o those_o dignity_n and_o debility_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o planet_n from_o direction_n station_n and_o retrogradation_n the_o thing_n be_v main_o ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o earth_n annual_a motion_n and_o from_o a_o idiotick_a application_n of_o accident_n or_o phrase_n among_o man_n and_o
therefore_o because_o when_o thing_n succeed_v ill_a they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a we_o go_v more_o slow_a or_o stand_v still_o to_o breathe_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v most_o vigorous_a we_o run_v swift_a therefore_o must_v station_n be_v two_o debility_n retrogradation_n no_o less_o than_o five_o but_o direction_n must_v be_v five_o fortitude_n whereas_o in_o reason_n station_n shall_v rather_o seal_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o planet_n more_o sure_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o planet_n be_v neither_o stationary_n nor_o retrograde_a true_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o these_o debility_n no_o true_a one_o but_o imaginary_a the_o last_o accidental_a dignity_n be_v configuration_n or_o aspect_n the_o vain_a ground_n whereof_o have_v be_v â—_o already_o tax_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o sextil_a and_o trine_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o quartil_a that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o be_v stark_o naught_o nay_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o conjunction_n and_o sextil_o be_v good_a that_o quartil_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o trine_n as_o be_v further_o from_o opposition_n and_o because_o the_o planet_n thus_o aspect_v be_v in_o better_a capacity_n both_o of_o they_o to_o strike_v with_o more_o direct_a ray_n on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o trine_n aspect_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o can_v move_v they_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o conceit_n of_o quartil_a aspect_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a unquietness_n of_o acute_a disease_n that_o happen_v about_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o quartil_a aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o aspect_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o rash_a misapplication_n you_o have_v see_v now_o how_o little_a worth_n all_o the_o astrological_a dignity_n be_v and_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o huge_a nothing_o of_o their_o fictitious_a art_n be_v the_o whole_a fabric_n build_v of_o whatever_o prediction_n they_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a 13._o concern_v their_o twelve_o house_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o division_n be_v arbitrarious_fw-la and_o their_o erect_n of_o a_o scheme_n so_o many_o way_n and_o that_o with_o like_a success_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o upon_o art_n but_o fortuitous_a the_o configuration_n also_o of_o the_o house_n and_o those_o 6._o septennial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alfridarii_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v but_o a_o figment_n go_v upon_o that_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o ptolemie_n that_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o their_o centre_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o celestial_a tenement_n for_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v pervious_a to_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n as_o well_o beneath_o as_o above_o the_o horizon_n or_o only_o they_o above_o the_o horizon_n shed_v their_o virtue_n on_o the_o child_n if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a all_o nativity_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v they_o any_o more_o than_o six_o house_n and_o why_o any_o at_o all_o under_o the_o horizon_n and_o in_o good_a sadness_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o their_o horoscope_n and_o the_o six_o house_n be_v house_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o horizon_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v please_v at_o other_o time_n to_o pronounce_v that_o a_o star_n or_o planet_n that_o be_v vertical_a be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v the_o horoscope_n the_o house_n of_o life_n namely_o because_o the_o star_n arise_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n whence_o as_o i_o have_v show_v their_o custom_n to_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v feign_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n at_o random_n and_o that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o house_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o house_n themselves_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v but_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o imaginary_a zodiac_n and_o heaven_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o 10._o before_o the_o error_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o imaginary_a section_n begin_v at_o the_o east_n point_n of_o this_o zodiac_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v perpetual_o build_v upon_o nothing_o 14._o now_o for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o if_o the_o hard_a and_o thick_a earth_n be_v pervious_a to_o the_o ray_n of_o heaven_n how_o easy_o may_v those_o thin_a cover_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v penetrate_v continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v the_o child_n as_o much_o expose_v to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o it_o some_o moment_n after_o its_o be_v bear_v be_v still_o as_o liable_a to_o their_o influence_n as_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o can_v these_o influence_n that_o penetrate_v the_o very_a metalline_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n pierce_v a_o child_n tender_a skin_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o suppose_v this_o curiosity_n to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n how_o hard_a and_o lubricous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o exactness_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o first_o they_o must_v know_v the_o exact_a longitude_n of_o the_o place_n a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a uncertainty_n or_o else_o the_o exactness_n of_o time_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o yet_o again_o their_o affectation_n of_o exactness_n seem_v ridiculous_a when_o we_o can_v well_o determine_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o degree_n and_o few_o or_o none_o come_v out_o after_o first_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o short_a space_n then_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o their_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o starry_a influence_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o celestial_a infection_n pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n but_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v first_o out_o how_o shall_v this_o moment_n be_v know_v by_o a_o exact_a minute_n watch_v such_o as_o tycho_n have_v and_o sir_n christopher_n heydon_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v which_o will_v exact_o give_v he_o the_o minute_n and_o second_o scruple_n of_o time_n but_o how_o few_o nativity-caster_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o if_o they_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n much_o less_o in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o the_o party_n be_v deliver_v wherefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o midwife_n be_v the_o best_a certainty_n they_o have_v and_o how_o many_o nativity_n have_v be_v cast_v without_o so_o much_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v confident_o predict_v fate_n and_o destiny_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a time_n give_v they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v they_o correct_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o right_a moment_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a way_n by_o trutina_fw-la hermetis_fw-la animodar_n and_o accidentia_fw-la nati_n which_o how_o bold_a and_o groundless_a a_o boast_n it_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v 15._o trutina_fw-la hermetis_fw-la go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o degree_n of_o the_o zodiac_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n the_o same_o be_v the_o horoscope_n of_o the_o nativity_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a subterfuge_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o conception_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v as_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o certainty_n some_o come_n soon_o some_o late_a as_o every_o mother_n nurse_z or_o midwife_n know_v full_a well_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o animodar_n the_o nativity_n be_v either_o conjunctional_a or_o preventional_a that_o be_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n if_o the_o interlunium_fw-la precede_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o which_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o plenilunium_fw-la that_o degree_n in_o which_o that_o luminary_n be_v that_o be_v above_o the_o horizon_n in_o
it_o most_o consist_v of_o namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o show_v how_o express_o and_o particular_o urgent_a the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o three_o grace_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o make_v a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o virtue_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o matth._n 5._o v._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o same_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o place_n be_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whenas_o pride_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o perpetual_a discontent_n and_o impatiency_n beside_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o the_o almighty_a shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o to_o gall_v wound_n and_o vex_v the_o very_a hackstock_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o misfortune_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o easy_a place_n as_o i_o allege_v but_o mere_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o that_o testify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o our_o saviour_n again_o matth._n 11._o entitle_v those_o virtue_n especial_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o matth._n 18._o christ_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o which_o passage_n be_v insinuate_v that_o useless_a and_o pompous_a honour_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n office_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o another_o it_o must_v be_v also_o more_o serviceable_a especial_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o matth._n 23._o where_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v tax_v for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n but_o â—â—_o not_o you_o call_v we_o rabbi_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o we_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v we_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o grot._n servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o hitherto_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o very_o full_o in_o who_o footstep_n the_o apostle_n also_o insist_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o eph._n 4._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o titus_n 3_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v as_o well_o with_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o with_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o superior_n thus_o express_o do_v the_o gospel_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v christian_a love_n or_o charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o motto_n of_o his_o church_n the_o symbolum_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o indeed_o out_o of_o moses_n of_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o precept_n as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v this_o of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o it_o reach_v at_o be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v i_o now_o afresh_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v yet_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v your_o life_n down_o one_o for_o another_o if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v more_o express_a chap._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o do_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a specimen_fw-la of_o true_a love_n indeed_o and_o the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o our_o love_v both_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o which_o thing_n while_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v upon_o the_o gross_a imposture_n of_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o give_v no_o sound_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o love_n as_o may_v be_v deem_v
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
misbeseem_v their_o most_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a for_o whatever_o be_v mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worse_o clothe_v then_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aethereal_a consistence_n this_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o s._n paul_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o against_o that_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o affection_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o they_o longing_o expect_v when_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o finish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_n that_o their_o heart_n will_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v the_o sky_n grow_v bright_a by_o the_o overspread_a of_o his_o heavenly_a camp_n in_o the_o air._n 2._o this_o meditation_n therefore_o reach_v as_o well_o the_o unconvert_v as_o the_o convert_v it_o have_v be_v ill_o omit_v of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n we_o be_v to_o suggest_v what_o will_v be_v able_a to_o break_v down_o or_o prevent_v such_o false_a and_o foolish_a fortification_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v rear_v up_o against_o it_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o powerful_a assault_n it_o make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n these_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o that_o day_n which_o make_v the_o terror_n thereof_o little_a as_o thing_n seem_v less_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o within_o so_o long_a a_o space_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o very_a completion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v so_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o perpetual_a vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o appearance_n therefore_o will_v be_v sudden_a like_o a_o comet_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o will_v first_o appear_v but_o more_o terrible_a and_o minacious_a by_o far_o not_o threaten_v the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n or_o the_o change_n of_o this_o or_o that_o state_n but_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o burn_a up_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o that_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v but_o may_v begin_v to_o morrow_n if_o due_o think_v upon_o can_v seem_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v he_o 3._o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n in_o the_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v who_o as_o saint_n jude_n express_o tell_v we_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n who_o shall_v then_o inevitable_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v jude_n and_o peter_n have_v both_o very_o graphical_o describe_v such_o as_o have_v total_o evade_v all_o obligation_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a and_o foul_a conversation_n filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n follower_n of_o balaam_n pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o reward_n spot_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n without_o water_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n fruitless_a tree_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o therefore_o then_o of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o accurse_a accomplice_n and_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o they_o 17._o for_o they_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n arrogant_a and_o self-conceited_a despise_v government_n and_o reproach_v authority_n such_o as_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n day-rioters_a have_v their_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n or_o forbear_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o other_o but_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v with_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a practice_n well_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o tempest_n adjudge_v to_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v up_o even_o as_o they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v lay_v waste_v their_o conscience_n and_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o resist_v the_o manifold_a conviction_n clear_a illumination_n and_o frequent_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o old_a apostate_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n till_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o unbelieving_a flesh_n shall_v tremble_v and_o every_o face_n gather_v blackness_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o a_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o distress_n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o devastation_n and_o desolateness_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o the_o high_a tower_n not_o of_o judah_n only_o but_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n 5.17_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n for_o complete_a armour_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o weapon_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o severe_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a then_o shall_v the_o right-aiming_a thunderbolt_n go_v abroad_o and_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o a_o well-drawn_a bow_n shall_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o hailstone_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v boil_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o and_o hot_a scald_a flood_n shall_v overflow_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o fiery_a wind_n and_o weary_v out_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o solace_n for_o ever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n for_o nothing_o but_o mist_n and_o fog_n and_o stench_n nothing_o but_o sulphureous_a vapour_n smore_v heat_n dark_a cloud_n charge_v with_o horrid_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n immense_a earthquake_n and_o innumerable_a eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a flame_n crackle_v volcano_n smoke_v mountain_n high_a flake_n and_o tortuous_a stream_n of_o fire_n from_o burn_a forest_n and_o wood_n loud_a shriek_n and_o howl_n of_o affright_a man_n and_o beast_n grim_a and_o grisly_a apparition_n deep_a and_o dreadful_a groan_n of_o torment_a ghost_n nothing_o but_o such_o uncomfortable_a object_n as_o these_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o scene_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
strife_n about_o their_o vain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n this_o i_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v prone_a enough_o to_o acknowledge_v against_o other_o namely_o in_o those_o dominion_n wherein_o popery_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n to_o examine_v also_o what_o be_v amiss_o at_o home_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bestianize_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o purple_a spot_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v mortiferous_a but_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v sheep_n from_o goat_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o those_o in_o such_o a_o pasture_n that_o have_v such_o a_o mark_n or_o figure_n upon_o they_o be_v goat_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o mark_n or_o figure_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o that_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o creature_n so_o shape_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o a_o goat_n have_v he_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o be_v a_o goat_n too_o though_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n be_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o impartial_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o pure_a sheep_n or_o no._n if_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a in_o both_o a_o moral_a and_o political_a sense_n among_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v more_o by_o that_o then_o the_o plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v symmetral_a if_o by_o fulsome_a and_o course_n antinomianisme_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o be_v good_a and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v alive_a in_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v conceit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o imperious_o impose_v of_o they_o upon_o other_o hazard_n with_o some_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n though_o never_o so_o cordial_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a symmetral_a pattern_n we_o have_v thus_o transgress_v that_o holy_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a number_n 12_o by_o our_o new-fangled_a addition_n and_o add_v also_o persecution_n thereto_o do_v as_o certain_o become_v or_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o goat_n without_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n and_o figure_n upon_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n till_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o heat_n and_o pride_n in_o prefer_v our_o own_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o do_v but_o make_v void_a the_o weighty_a precept_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o our_o tradition_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o inure_v they_o to_o lie_v cool_a to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v true_o to_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v stark_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o while_o those_o that_o govern_v govern_v for_o themselves_o and_o love_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o power_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o ennoblement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o know_v faithful_a christian_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a lust_n while_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v in_o either_o ministry_n or_o magistracy_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a in_o what_o measure_n these_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n slay_v and_o cast_v out_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o all_o power_n let_v it_o change_v into_o what_o frame_n it_o will_v but_o the_o play_v of_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v the_o deep_a boil_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v a_o hoary_a tract_n of_o froth_n after_o he_o boast_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v so_o loud_o of_o be_v not_o in_o demolish_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n which_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o both_o by_o those_o order_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o will_v countenance_v the_o indispensable_a life_n of_o god_n not_o the_o unprofitable_a humour_n of_o rash_a and_o fallible_a man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o rank_n will_v pay_v their_o duty_n of_o support_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n in_o a_o christian_a comfortable_a way_n the_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n be_v but_o their_o just_a due_n and_o become_v as_o well_o useful_a as_o ornamental_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o fanatic_a or_o satanick_n fury_n in_o such_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o usher_v in_o the_o five_o monarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o order_n and_o rank_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o these_o order_n themselves_o have_v any_o unholiness_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n haply_o in_o possession_n be_v less_o saint_n than_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o for_o if_o the_o enrich_a a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o saintship_n the_o great_a robber_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o such_o zelots_n as_o these_o what_o miserable_a redeemer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v be_v too_o sad_o prefigure_v by_o that_o jewish_a faction_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o intolerable_a by_o far_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v they_o wherefore_o the_o gape_a after_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thirst_a after_o spoil_n and_o blood_n many_o man_n be_v stimulate_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hope_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n by_o destroy_v of_o settle_a authority_n and_o by_o starve_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o rabble_n of_o fanatical_a superstition_n or_o atheistical_a prophaneness_n the_o most_o certain_a prevention_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a for_o then_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o unexceptionable_a that_o it_o will_v awe_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o villainy_n and_o boldness_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o encourage_v by_o the_o conspicuous_a intermixture_n of_o thing_n false_a idolatrous_a and_o impious_a to_o fly_v against_o all_o at_o once_o and_o to_o rend_v all_o into_o piece_n beside_o that_o they_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n will_v carry_v they_o along_o which_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n till_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o city_n be_v raise_v who_o not_o only_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o twelve_o but_o who_o gate_n tribe_n angel_n the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o replication_n still_o of_o twelve_o throughout_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o that_o church_n appear_v that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o which_o time_n be_v so_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compute_v of_o prophecy_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v thither-ward_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o dulness_n and_o lethargicalness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o